and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v 71._o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n 73._o and_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v us._n 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o 67._o zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v that_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o before_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n without_o the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n therefore_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o those_o two_o clause_n which_o luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v from_o above_o more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n join_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n together_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v but_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o zacharyas_n have_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o for_o niene_n month_n he_o want_v but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n zachary_n begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplish_a redemption_n promise_v before_o time_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o government_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a it_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n name_o for_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_o name_v the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n proper_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v there_o be_v under_o this_o visit_n a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o wretched_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n whereof_o zachary_n mention_v be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n which_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a we_o thereof_o gather_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n send_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o redemption_n be_v but_o then_o at_o length_n bring_v of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o christ_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o sure_o zachary_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o sudden_a restitution_n when_o that_o all_o thing_n with_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 132._o 17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a if_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o in_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o bow_v from_o he_o any_o way_n if_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v from_o above_o but_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o that_o disperse_v they_o or_o rather_o overthrow_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v his_o minister_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v then_o no_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o that_o zachary_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n show_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o indeed_o constitute_v as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o for_o he_o among_o we_o from_o the_o which_o he_o may_v govern_v us._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v lest_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n he_o cit_v all_o the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n do_v yet_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o zachary_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o before_o in_o time_n past_a have_v promise_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o readiness_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v for_o true_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n when_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o prophets_n holy_a that_o thereby_o their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o light_a or_o common_a but_o approve_a witness_n yea_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a commandment_n as_o if_o that_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o small_a and_o several_a particular_a point_n to_o discuss_v how_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n â—ith_o it_o
their_o hand_n naked_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o night_n without_o his_o clothes_n only_o cover_v with_o linen_n come_v forth_o either_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v their_o conspiracy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o show_v some_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o certain_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o with_o extreme_a violence_n when_o as_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o poor_a youngman_n who_o at_o that_o noise_n come_v half_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o bed_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 57_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n &_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 56._o now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 53._o so_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o to_o he_o come_v all_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o 56._o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o sai_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o their_o witness_n yet_o agree_v not_o together_o 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o luke_n hold_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o course_n in_o set_v down_o this_o history_n then_o mat._n and_o mar._n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v good_a brieflye_n to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v word_n first_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o profit_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o the_o humble_v of_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v abolish_v by_o his_o brightness_n whatsoever_o deformity_n and_o reproachfulness_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o keep_v captive_a but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o his_o band_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o guilnesse_n which_o hold_v we_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o whereat_o our_o faith_n may_v stumble_v but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o wonderful_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o our_o deliveraunce_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v bind_v this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o willing_o take_v the_o band_n upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o band_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o 57_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n though_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o remnaunte_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n deu._n 17_o 8._o so_o some_o small_a correction_n be_v leave_v when_o the_o mere_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o priest_n may_v then_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n caiaphas_n the_o priest_n be_v otherwise_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o hystoriographer_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n give_v he_o by_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o his_o surname_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v and_o more_o renown_a matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v together_o to_o caiaphas_n house_n not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o before_o christ_n be_v bring_v thither_o at_o midnight_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o message_n be_v hear_v they_o may_v with_o speed_n hasten_v thither_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v abroad_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o take_n of_o christ._n but_o other_o where_o we_o have_v often_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n certeine_o in_o this_o present_a place_n they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o wicked_a faction_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o place_n either_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o lawful_a worship_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o that_o david_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psa._n 118._o 22._o that_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o the_o builder_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o jesaiah_n châ—_n 8._o 14_o that_o the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whereat_o they_o shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v well_o foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 59_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o try_v they_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v their_o determination_n before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n now_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o reason_n of_o destroy_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o equity_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o over_o when_o they_o find_v not_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o blind_a obstinacye_n be_v the_o better_o discern_v therefore_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o rage_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o evident_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a go_v to_o death_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v a_o lie_n coin_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o which_o do_v quarrel_o pervert_v word_n well_o speak_v and_o do_v wreste_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o example_n
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
consist_v of_o two_o part_n repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v his_o people_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n mark_n speak_v a_o little_a otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v since_o repentance_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o so_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o only_o command_v that_o the_o life_n be_v change_v to_o better_a afterwards_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o offer_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obedience_n if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o take_v this_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o because_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o industry_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o embrace_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n but_o it_o belong_v especial_o to_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v free_a righteousness_n for_o this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v both_o way_n yet_o let_v that_o principle_n remain_v unshake_a that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v we_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o epytheton_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o mark_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v god_n reign_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15._o he_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v namely_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v present_o from_o the_o beginning_n shine_v in_o christ_n which_o drive_v man_n not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n of_o gainsay_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v uppe_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o stand_v uppe_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upâ—n_v i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptablâ—_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v uppe_o the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bare_a witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n 16._o he_o come_v to_o naâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v know_v for_o which_o purpose_n luke_n here_o report_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a use_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v he_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o see_v withal_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v degenerate_a yet_o in_o such_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n miserablye_o corrupt_v this_o good_a thing_n remain_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o saboth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o please_v with_o their_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o meditate_v his_o work_n also_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v dim_a in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o paul_n number_v the_o saboth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n colloss_n 2._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v like_o cause_n to_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n day_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a saboth_n now_o if_o the_o time_n be_v compare_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o filthy_a &_o more_o deform_a than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o then_o be_v use_v be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o song_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o mockery_n christ_n rise_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o this_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o come_v modestlye_o and_o reverentlye_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o 17._o he_o find_v the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v even_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n but_o since_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o free_a election_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n before_o other_o also_o isaiah_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n but_o because_o that_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o
exception_n always_o that_o i_o need_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o their_o censure_n or_o judgement_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o like_a child_n for_o their_o blameful_a and_o infamous_a unskilfulnes_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o malicious_a obstinacy_n &_o to_o stubbern_a impudency_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v i_o trust_v the_o better_a sort_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v without_o arrogancy_n that_o faithful_a labour_n which_o i_o have_v employ_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n there_o come_v forth_o two_o year_n since_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n with_o my_o interpretation_n which_o i_o trust_n have_v not_o be_v fruitless_a and_o thus_o like_o a_o apparitor_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o my_o power_n to_o set_v forth_o christ_n ride_v princelike_a in_o his_o four_o wheel_a chariot_n very_o glorious_o by_o read_v of_o which_o work_n when_o the_o gentle_a reader_n have_v profit_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o study_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o evangelicall_a history_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o witness_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n compare_v unto_o a_o chariot_n for_o of_o this_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a consent_n god_n seem_v purposelye_o to_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n for_o his_o son_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o the_o swiftness_n whereof_o he_o may_v light_o pass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v range_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o do_v augustine_n unfit_o compare_v the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o trumpet_n the_o noise_n whereof_o do_v sound_n in_o all_o coast_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v summon_v out_o of_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n may_v flock_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o weste_n from_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n unto_o a_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o their_o absurd_a curiosity_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proclamation_n proceed_v from_o heaven_n thrust_v out_o their_o own_o toy_n and_o corrupt_a imagination_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o defile_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n &_o cause_n christ_n name_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o for_o you_o which_o doâ—_n far_o excel_v the_o common_a sort_n since_o you_o detest_v in_o mind_n all_o that_o corrupt_v leven_v wherewith_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v infect_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o delight_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o maintain_v and_o allow_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o i_o be_o not_o only_o persuade_v that_o you_o will_v very_o well_o like_a of_o this_o my_o watchful_a work_n which_o expound_v the_o treasure_n of_o glad_a tide_n but_o also_o i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n that_o this_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o my_o good_a will_n and_o love_n to_o you_o ward_n will_v be_v aswell_o acceptable_a in_o that_o i_o have_v dedicate_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o thus_o i_o bid_v you_o farewell_o right_a honourable_a lord_n and_o wish_v that_o christ_n may_v direct_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v you_o with_o his_o power_n preserve_v you_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o enrich_v your_o city_n and_o common_a weal_n with_o his_o plenteous_a benediction_n at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o aug._n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 1555._o a_o table_n show_v the_o chapter_n verse_n and_o fol._n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o verse_n the_o three_o the_o fol._n matthew_n ca._n verse_n fol._n 1._o  _fw-fr 57_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr 3_o 58_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 12_o 59_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 18_o 60_o  _fw-fr 19_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 61_o  _fw-fr 22_o 63_o  _fw-fr 23_o 66_o  _fw-fr 24_o 67_o  _fw-fr 25_o 68_o 2._o 1_o 79_o  _fw-fr 2_o 80_o  _fw-fr 3_o 81_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o 82_o  _fw-fr 7_o 83_o  _fw-fr 9_o 84_o  _fw-fr 11._o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 13_o 95_o  _fw-fr 15_o 96_o  _fw-fr 16_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 98_o  _fw-fr 19_o 99_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n 3._o 1_o 107_o  _fw-fr 2_o 108_o  _fw-fr 3_o 110_o  _fw-fr 6_o 111_o  _fw-fr 7_o 113_o  _fw-fr 8_o &_o l._n 8._o 114_o  _fw-fr 9_o 116_o  _fw-fr 10_o 117_o  _fw-fr 11_o 119_o  _fw-fr 12_o 121_o  _fw-fr 13_o 122_o  _fw-fr 14_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 16_o 123_o  _fw-fr 17_o 124_o 4._o 1_o 125_o  _fw-fr 3_o 128_o  _fw-fr 4_o 129_o  _fw-fr 5_o 131_o  _fw-fr 6_o ibi_fw-la  _fw-fr 7_o 132_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 10_o 133_o  _fw-fr 11_o 134_o  _fw-fr 12_o 135_o  _fw-fr 13_o 143_o  _fw-fr 18_o 145_o  _fw-fr 22_o 148_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 33_o 150_o 5._o 1_o 156_o  _fw-fr 2_o 157_o  _fw-fr 3_o 158_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 5_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o 159_o  _fw-fr 7_o ib._n  _fw-fr 8_o 160_o  _fw-fr 9_o ib._n  _fw-fr 10_o ib._n  _fw-fr 11_o 161_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 163_o  _fw-fr 14_o 165_o  _fw-fr 16_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 166_o  _fw-fr 18_o 168_o  _fw-fr 19_o ib._n  _fw-fr 20_o 169_o  _fw-fr 21_o 170_o  _fw-fr 22_o 171_o  _fw-fr 23_o 172_o  _fw-fr 25_o 173_o  _fw-fr 27_o 175_o  _fw-fr 28_o ib._n  _fw-fr 29_o ib._n  _fw-fr 31_o 176_o  _fw-fr 32_o 177_o  _fw-fr 33_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 178_o  _fw-fr 37_o 179_o  _fw-fr 38_o 180_o  _fw-fr 39_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 40_o 181_o  _fw-fr 42_o 182_o  _fw-fr 43_o 184_o  _fw-fr 44_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 45_o 185_o  _fw-fr 46_o 186_o  _fw-fr 48_o ib._n 6._o 1_o 186_o  _fw-fr 2_o 187_o  _fw-fr 3_o ib._n  _fw-fr 4_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 5_o 188_o  _fw-fr 7_o 189_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 190_o  _fw-fr 10_o 193_o  _fw-fr 11_o 194_o  _fw-fr 12_o 196_o  _fw-fr 13_o 197_o  _fw-fr 19_o 200_o  _fw-fr 2_o 201_o  _fw-fr 23_o 202_o  _fw-fr 24_o 203_o  _fw-fr 25_o 205_o  _fw-fr 26_o ib._n  _fw-fr 27_o 206_o  _fw-fr 33_o 208_o 7._o 1_o 209_o  _fw-fr 3_o 211_o  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 7_o 113_o  _fw-fr 9_o 114_o  _fw-fr 11_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 216_o  _fw-fr 15_o 220_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 21_o 222_o  _fw-fr 22_o 223_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 224_o  _fw-fr 28_o 225_o 8._o 1_o 226_o  _fw-fr 2_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 3_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 4_o 227_o  _fw-fr 5_o 229_o  _fw-fr 8_o 230_o  _fw-fr 3_o 264_o  _fw-fr 11_o 232_o  _fw-fr 12_o 233_o  _fw-fr 13_o ib._n  _fw-fr 17_o 152_o  _fw-fr 19_o 235_o  _fw-fr 20_o 236_o  _fw-fr 21_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 22_o 237_o 9_o 1_o 239_o  _fw-fr 2_o ib._n  _fw-fr 3_o 240_o  _fw-fr 4_o ib._n  _fw-fr 5_o 241_o  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 9_o 242_o  _fw-fr 11_o 244_o  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 13_o 245_o  _fw-fr 14_o 247_o  _fw-fr 15_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 16_o 248_o  _fw-fr 18_o 249_o  _fw-fr 20_o 250_o  _fw-fr 22_o 251_o  _fw-fr 27_o 254_o  _fw-fr 29_o 255_o  _fw-fr 30_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 32_o ib._n  _fw-fr 34_o 259_o  _fw-fr 35_o ib._n  _fw-fr 36_o ib._n  _fw-fr 37_o 257_o 10._o 1_o 267_o  _fw-fr 2_o 268_o  _fw-fr 5_o ib._n  _fw-fr 6_o ib._n  _fw-fr 7_o 269_o  _fw-fr 8_o ib._n  _fw-fr 9_o 270_o  _fw-fr 10_o 271_o  _fw-fr 11_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 12_o ib._n  _fw-fr 14_o 272_o  _fw-fr 15_o ib._n  _fw-fr 16_o 274_o  _fw-fr 17_o 275_o  _fw-fr 19_o 276_o  _fw-fr 21_o 277_o  _fw-fr 22_o 278_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 279_o  _fw-fr 25_o ib._n  _fw-fr 26_o 281_o  _fw-fr 28_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 29_o 282_o  _fw-fr 32_o 284_o  _fw-fr 35_o 285_o  _fw-fr 37_o 287_o  _fw-fr 38_o ib._n  _fw-fr 39_o ib._n  _fw-fr 40_o 289_o  _fw-fr 41_o ibid._n â—1_n 1_o 291_o  _fw-fr 2_o ib._n  _fw-fr 3_o 292_o  _fw-fr 6_o 293_o  _fw-fr 7_o 294_o  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 11_o 295_o  _fw-fr 12_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 296_o  _fw-fr 15_o 297_o  _fw-fr 20_o 303_o  _fw-fr 21_o 304_o  _fw-fr 23_o 305_o  _fw-fr 25_o 309_o  _fw-fr 26_o 311_o  _fw-fr 27_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 313_o  _fw-fr 29_o 314_o â—â—_o 1_o 315_o  _fw-fr 3_o 316_o  _fw-fr 5_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 7_o 317_o  _fw-fr 8_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 9_o 318_o  _fw-fr 10_o 319_o  _fw-fr 11_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 14_o 321_o  _fw-fr 16_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 17_o 322_o  _fw-fr 18_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 19_o 323_o  _fw-fr 20_o 324_o  _fw-fr 22_o 325_o  _fw-fr 23_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 24_o 326_o  _fw-fr 25_o 327_o  _fw-fr 27_o ibid._n  _fw-fr 28_o 328_o  _fw-fr 29_o 329_o  _fw-fr 30_o 330_o  _fw-fr
order_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v barren_a and_o old_a have_v now_o conceive_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n barrenness_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v as_o a_o reproach_n see_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v account_v among_o the_o especial_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o love_n some_o think_v that_o this_o do_v special_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a law_n because_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n other_o more_z right_o affirm_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prosperous_a and_o happy_a for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 13._o 15._o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o general_a blessing_n which_o reach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v join_v together_o let_v parent_n learn_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o their_o child_n but_o let_v they_o that_o want_n learn_v by_o the_o same_o to_o humble_v themselves_o elizabeth_n account_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v but_o before_o man_n because_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o further_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 26._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n affiance_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v 30._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marye_n for_o thou_o haste_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n 26._o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o order_n of_o god_n counsel_n be_v wonderful_a and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o generation_n shall_v be_v more_o famous_a in_o his_o forerunner_n or_o crier_n then_o in_o his_o own_o son_n the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n baptist_n utter_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v know_v in_o every_o place_n but_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o virgin_n in_o a_o unknown_a town_n of_o juda_n and_o this_o prophecy_n remain_v bury_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o one_o maid_n but_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v that_o even_o in_o christ_n birth_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n by_o foolishness_n may_v save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o but_o so_o be_v this_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a mystery_n lay_v up_o with_o the_o virgin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o time_n it_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o secret_a repose_v of_o it_o be_v i_o grant_v contemptible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o let_v we_o although_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o appear_v learn_v with_o modesty_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o let_v it_o grieve_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o she_o that_o bear_v christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o then_o that_o we_o through_o our_o proud_a contempt_n bereave_v not_o ourselves_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incomparable_a mystery_n which_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v hide_v in_o his_o little_a one_o and_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o choose_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n the_o imagination_n of_o origen_n that_o he_o so_o wrought_v it_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v secret_a from_o satan_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o prepare_v to_o give_v to_o man_n have_v no_o likelihood_n with_o it_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o spread_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o who_o they_o common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o godly_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n shall_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n come_v not_o forth_o in_o such_o base_a and_o mean_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n show_v forth_o in_o he_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o the_o saviour_n be_v bear_v but_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o there_o be_v one_o wonder_n famous_a among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n do_v every_o where_o report_n that_o a_o star_n appear_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o god_n keep_v his_o soon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v full_o be_v show_v then_o he_o erect_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o theatre_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v behold_v the_o participle_n memnesteumenen_n which_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v use_v do_v signify_v that_o she_o then_o be_v a_o virgin_n promise_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o not_o deliver_v as_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v keep_v their_o daughter_n at_o home_n with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n after_o that_o they_o be_v espouse_v unto_o man_n or_o else_o that_o law_n for_o the_o slander_v wife_n which_o be_v in_o deut._n 22._o 13._o be_v in_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n because_o that_o the_o family_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v account_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v because_o that_o the_o message_n be_v wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a therefore_o the_o angel_n begin_v with_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o dull_a understanding_n our_o mind_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o wonderful_a greatness_n of_o god_n his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o since_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n the_o angel_n take_v this_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o the_o best_a order_n that_o by_o occupy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v that_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n for_o the_o participle_n kecharitomene_n which_o luke_n do_v use_v signify_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 6._o where_o paul_n entreat_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n say_v the_o god_n by_o his_o belove_a son_n echaritosen_v that_o be_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o his_o favour_n he_o embrace_v we_o which_o before_o be_v his_o enemy_n afterwards_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o god_n be_v with_o she_o for_o upon_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v once_o to_o bestow_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o bountiful_a and_o to_o they_o he_o give_v and_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n add_v bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n for_o he_o use_v this_o word_n bless_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god._n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
be_v shake_v nor_o break_v with_o such_o hard_a deal_n we_o know_v how_o grievous_a and_o sore_a a_o hindrance_n the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v never_o bring_v to_o so_o good_a pass_n that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v follow_v christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v geve_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o these_o principle_n and_o arm_v with_o these_o defence_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o wasâ—_n most_o grevous_a temptation_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o his_o own_o nay_o he_o be_v contumelious_o reject_v from_o that_o people_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v he_o so_o unwoorthe_o and_o reprocheful_o reject_v from_o they_o therefore_o symeon_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n foretell_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v many_o down_o headlong_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o fall_n rise_v hereof_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n stumble_v at_o he_o the_o which_o be_v short_o after_o declare_v where_o simeon_n call_v he_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o therefore_o because_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v rebel_n unto_o christ_n they_o strike_v themselves_o against_o he_o whereof_o follow_v their_o fall_n and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n fetch_v from_o a_o mark_n or_o butt_n at_o the_o which_o archer_n do_v shoot_v as_o if_o that_o simeon_n shall_v have_v say_v hereby_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n perceive_v nay_o the_o wickedness_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n that_o all_o man_n have_v make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o shall_v stir_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o natural_a discord_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o those_o man_n and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v amongst_o themselves_o so_o as_o their_o ambition_n and_o fury_n carry_v they_o into_o diverse_a faction_n and_o factious_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a fantasy_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o superstition_n which_o separate_v the_o idolater_n be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v withstand_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v truelye_o say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o evidente_a a_o token_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n for_o that_o ever_o it_o withstand_v christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n that_o the_o world_n so_o rise_v against_o his_o creator_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o reason_n open_o show_v that_o when_o man_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n they_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o example_n shall_v disturb_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o arm_n shall_v buckle_v itself_o forwards_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o because_o that_o god_n have_v then_o gather_v israel_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a it_o be_v convenient_a that_o that_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o read_v shall_v then_o be_v do_v isaias_n have_v do_v say_v in_o his_o time_n chapter_n 8._o â—4_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o stumblinge_a store_n and_o as_o a_o rock_n to_o fall_v upon_o to_o the_o two_o house_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n never_o almost_o cease_v to_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o their_o most_o violente_fw-la conflict_n be_v against_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o fury_n nay_o they_o which_o proud_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o bend_v that_o power_n they_o have_v to_o oppress_v christ._n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v but_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o tear_v in_o peace_n for_o under_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v down_o the_o spirit_n du_v so_o pronounce_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o go_v far_o from_o they_o lest_o company_n shall_v wrap_v we_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o any_o less_o to_o be_v belove_v for_o that_o he_o rise_v many_o fall_n down_o for_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n although_o iâ—_n be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o now_o be_v destroy_v without_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o pearish_v twice_o that_o wilful_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o salvation_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o fall_n signify_v a_o double_a punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o unbeliever_n after_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o have_v strive_v with_o god_n and_o rise_v against_o to_o the_o former_a clause_n this_o comfort_n be_v oppose_v that_o it_o may_v mitigate_v the_o matter_n odious_a to_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o through_o his_o hardness_n shall_v break_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o back_o to_o his_o other_o office_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n have_v the_o foundation_n in_o he_o as_o isaias_n 8._o 13._o also_o speak_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o defensed_a tower_n and_o peter_n speak_v more_o plain_o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disalow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n prove_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v it_o be_v precious_a but_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disalow_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o lest_o this_o title_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a of_o christ_n he_o present_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v sustain_v nay_o he_o will_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o that_o this_o be_v natural_a and_o proper_a furthermore_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v the_o stay_n or_o prop_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o rise_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o behove_v they_o first_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n before_o they_o can_v begin_v to_o live_v 35._o through_o thy_o soul_n this_o admonition_n avail_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o with_o sorrow_n when_o the_o time_n for_o those_o bitter_a conflict_n be_v come_v which_o she_o shall_v pass_v through_o but_o although_o her_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o the_o most_o bitter_a strife_n she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o cross_n whereby_o christ_n seem_v as_o one_o utter_o extinguish_v and_o although_o she_o be_v never_o swallow_a uppe_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o her_o breast_n be_v not_o so_o stony_a but_o that_o it_o be_v grevous_o wound_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v much_o differre_fw-la from_o unsensiblenesse_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o clause_n which_o go_v somewhat_o before_o that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v for_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o to_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violate_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v so_o when_o as_o we_o geve_v to_o creature_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v whereof_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o the_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o bodyâ—_n so_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v luke_n express_v more_o namely_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o rest_n nor_o truce_n give_v he_o until_o he_o be_v exactlye_o try_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n he_o also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o temptation_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o sathan_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o importunate_o molest_v christ_n even_o as_o god_n use_v to_o do_v with_o all_o he_o for_o if_o sometime_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o vex_v after_o he_o release_v they_o somewhat_o of_o that_o great_a conflict_n that_o they_o shall_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o gather_v up_o their_o mind_n yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v slothfulness_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o new_a conflict_n that_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n shall_v feel_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mighty_a aid_n shall_v be_v defend_v against_o sathan_n for_o the_o desert_n itself_o may_v have_v increase_v his_o grief_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfort_n of_o man_n he_o live_v among_o wild_a beast_n which_o mark_v also_o express_o note_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o temptation_n sometime_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v present_a yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n matthew_n 4._o mark_n 1._o luke_n 3_o â—2_n and_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o he_o retourve_v into_o galilee_n 17._o fron_n that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v amende_n your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 19_o but_o when_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n be_v rebuke_v of_o john_n for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n and_o son_n all_o the_o evil_n which_o herode_fw-la have_v do_v 10._o he_o add_v yet_o this_o about_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v a_o fame_n of_o he_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 15._o for_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n luke_n 19_o but_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarche_n only_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cast_v john_n into_o prison_n yet_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n josephus_n in_o the_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v because_o herode_fw-la fear_v a_o tumulte_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a stir_n he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o machaerontis_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n he_o say_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o give_v to_o philip_n who_o he_o affirm_v marry_v salome_n but_o that_o she_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o a_o other_o herode_fw-la but_o because_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v take_v forget_v himself_o and_o also_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n in_o his_o right_a place_n therefore_o a_o more_o certain_a troth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o testimony_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v when_o herode_fw-la have_v the_o daughter_n of_o areta_n king_n of_o the_o aabians_n in_o marriage_n he_o be_v enamour_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o herodias_n his_o niece_n and_o by_o fraud_n take_v she_o away_o and_o this_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o brother_n phillippe_n without_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a disposition_n also_o in_o this_o history_n we_o evident_o see_v what_o reward_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o faithful_a and_o bold_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o where_o they_o reproove_v sin_n for_o scarce_a the_o hundred_o man_n do_v admit_v correction_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v severe_o touch_v they_o run_v forth_o into_o madness_n if_o this_o pride_n be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o marvel_n if_o tyrant_n do_v more_o sharp_o rage_n against_o they_o that_o reprove_v they_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n again_o in_o john_n there_o slune_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o constancy_n wherewith_o it_o become_v all_o godly_a teacher_n to_o be_v endue_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o provoke_v against_o they_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n as_o oft_o as_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v for_o he_o serve_v not_o god_n sincere_o that_o make_v acception_n of_o personne_n further_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v add_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o mean_v that_o his_o malice_n be_v then_o past_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o sinner_n be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o high_a step_n when_o as_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o remedy_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v correction_n but_o also_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o that_o admonish_v he_o as_o upon_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 12._o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o john_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o witness_v that_o john_n and_o christ_n begin_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v therefore_o in_o silence_n pass_v over_o that_o short_a time_n because_o the_o course_n of_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v that_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o though_o christ_n within_o that_o time_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o proper_o begin_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o succeed_v john_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v grant_n and_o assign_v that_o time_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n wherein_o christ_n gather_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o morning_n pass_v the_o sun_n arise_v but_o that_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o luke_n have_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o power_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v into_o galilee_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o may_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n mark_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matthew_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o christ_n go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o have_v leave_v his_o country_n nazareth_n then_o at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o preach_n but_o luke_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o country_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o aduerbe_n of_o time_n in_o mathewe_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o clause_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n christ_n enter_v his_o course_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o matthew_n differ_v nothing_o from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o read_v that_o john_n use_v for_o it_o
reason_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o honour_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o depth_n 28._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n they_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n allege_v that_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v trasfer_v to_o a_o place_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o reproach_n but_o whereas_o their_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a that_o their_o fault_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v seek_v remedy_n they_o be_v only_o drive_v into_o a_o madness_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o cruel_o rise_v against_o his_o servant_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o force_n these_o reprove_v have_v which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n that_o willing_o do_v scorn_v the_o same_o further_o when_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o they_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sharp_o handle_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o the_o same_o fury_n carry_v not_o we_o into_o this_o deadly_a battle_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v delyver_v by_o god_n not_o without_o a_o great_a miracle_n from_o the_o present_a death_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o our_o adversary_n prevail_v that_o our_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o conqueror_n to_o preserve_v we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n either_o he_o will_v bind_v their_o hand_n or_o strike_v their_o eye_n with_o blindness_n or_o amaze_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n matth._n 4._o mark_n luke_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthalim_fw-la 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o regiâ—â—_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o to_o add_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o history_n of_o luke_n because_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n be_v accustom_v to_o frequent_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o bid_v that_o city_n farewell_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o city_n thereabouts_o this_o history_n have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o matthew_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o easy_a for_o isaias_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n promise_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n present_o delyveraunce_n shall_v follow_v which_o darkness_n be_v shake_v off_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o affliction_n that_o it_o have_v when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o touch_v light_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n 1_o nor_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n the_o israelite_n be_v now_o oppress_v with_o a_o double_a calamity_n for_o first_o four_o trybue_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o theglath_n pelefer_v then_o when_o salmanasar_n strike_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o remain_v a_o third_o plague_n which_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n because_o god_n reach_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o people_n death_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o sickness_n be_v before_o although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o yet_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o latter_a destruction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o double_a destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o trybe_n also_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o light_v of_o life_n have_v be_v restore_v when_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o king_n sennacherib_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v certain_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v promise_v a_o general_a restitution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o length_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o full_a brightness_n and_o by_o his_o come_n he_o utter_o abolysh_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o p._n to_o the_o ep._n 5._o 14._o admonish_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n awak_n thou_o that_o sleep_v &_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o what_o help_v soever_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o eternal_a death_n until_o he_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o a_o country_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n until_o it_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v a_o great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a salvation_n the_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o mingle_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o that_o david_n have_v grant_v certain_a city_n to_o king_n hiram_n matth._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 5._o 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedeus_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o without_o vary_v leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n followed_z he_o 23._o so_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n and_o
he_o pass_v to_o doctrine_n neither_o assign_v time_n nor_o place_n as_o in_o mathewe_n there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o preach_v but_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o do_v see_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n 2._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v the_o figure_n pleonasâ—â—â—os_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o tongue_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o emphatycal_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o either_o some_o weighty_a or_o notable_a matter_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a yet_o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsaye_v the_o same_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o best_o also_o let_v their_o subtle_a speculation_n go_v which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n allegorical_o lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a far_o from_o earthly_a care_n and_o study_n for_o by_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n he_o rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v far_o from_o company_n he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o disciple_n from_o weariness_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o lead_v a_o merry_a &_o a_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o grief_n and_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o certain_o by_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n felicity_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n reprove_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o now_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o account_v patience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n be_v mitigate_v &_o also_o make_v sweet_a while_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o our_o patience_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o short_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o common_a sense_n but_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v account_v their_o felicity_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o carnal_a reason_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o teach_v yet_o he_o propose_v no_o fantastical_a device_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o stoic_n do_v sport_n with_o their_o paradox_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v why_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o estate_n be_v account_v miserable_a therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n deni_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a danger_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n because_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v short_o be_v change_v into_o better_a but_o also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o propose_v a_o hope_n of_o reward_n before_o they_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o be_v accurse_v and_o unhappy_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o oppress_v with_o evil_n which_o yet_o cease_v not_o inward_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v tame_v &_o subdue_v with_o trouble_n do_v submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o humble_v they_o commit_v themselves_o into_o his_o custody_n other_o do_v interpreat_a they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o need_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v &_o afflict_v with_o adversity_n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o mat._n by_o add_v that_o epithyte_a do_v restrain_v the_o felicity_n to_o they_o only_o which_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o they_o be_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o harden_v they_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o encorage_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o &_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v break_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_a next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o trouble_v make_v a_o man_n unhappy_a because_o they_o always_o do_v draw_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n then_o sorrow_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v be_v miserable_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v help_v even_o by_o that_o sorrow_n to_o happy_a life_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v frame_v to_o receive_v eternal_a joy_n and_o prick_v forward_o as_o with_o spur_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v any_o comfort_n any_o other_o where_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a he_o mean_v those_o meek_a and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v with_o injury_n &_o be_v not_o give_v to_o forwardness_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o such_o for_o they_o rather_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o courageous_o repel_v all_o injury_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v hurt_v they_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o stoutlye_o go_v on_o forward_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o gentle_o bear_v with_o and_o hereof_o roase_v that_o devilish_a proverb_n they_o must_v howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v present_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o christ_n oppose_v his_o own_o aid_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o evilles_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n declare_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v lord_n and_o enheritor_n of_o
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
do_v not_o hear_v their_o request_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o gadarenes_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n over_o their_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n punish_v their_o offence_n but_o as_o no_o certain_a cause_n do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o do_v behoove_v we_o reverent_o to_o deem_v of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a humility_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o foolish_o certain_a profane_a man_n do_v trifâ—le_a which_o imagine_v that_o divelles_n be_v not_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o wicked_a affection_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n ambition_n cruelty_n and_o infidelity_n enter_v into_o swine_n therefore_o we_o know_v the_o evyll_n spirit_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v as_o many_o headlong_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o destruction_n as_o they_o can_v mar._n 15._o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n we_o have_v hereby_o a_o notable_a instruction_n all_o which_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o profit_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o submit_v themselves_o under_o true_a holiness_n the_o gadarenes_n behold_v the_o miracle_n be_v afraid_a namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o christ._n thus_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o they_o send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n what_o can_v they_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o that_o they_o also_o be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v ready_a which_o gather_v together_o nay_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o than_o any_o long_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n but_o luke_n note_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o certain_o be_v exasperate_v by_o receive_v that_o loss_n they_o will_v else_o not_o have_v require_v he_o but_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o more_o rough_o but_o when_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a do_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o further_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v reverence_n god_n and_o do_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o appease_v he_o yet_o if_o their_o choice_n be_v give_v they_o they_o will_v convey_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o becuase_n his_o face_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v sweet_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n grievous_a and_o sour_a so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v wish_v it_o bury_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n rise_v through_o their_o loss_n so_o at_o this_o day_n while_o man_n do_v open_o and_o private_o account_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o their_o commodity_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o imagine_v god_n rather_o to_o be_v angry_a then_o merciful_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v send_v he_o away_o to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a blockishness_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n do_v more_o terryfie_v they_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v they_o joyful_a lv._o 38._o the_o man_n beseech_v he_o the_o gaderenes_n can_v abide_v he_o with_o they_o but_o the_o man_n which_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o devil_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o follow_v he_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o power_n strike_v in_o a_o fear_n make_v man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o drive_v they_o far_o away_o but_o the_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o allure_v so_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o christ_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o except_o he_o hope_v that_o great_a profit_n shall_v arise_v by_o his_o tell_n that_o so_o excellent_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v so_o christ_n purposely_o command_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v add_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n show_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o hold_v we_o bind_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deal_v yver_v we_o from_o his_o tirannye_n we_o wander_v naked_a rent_n and_o deform_v until_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o somaritane_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o the_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 7._o and_o he_o call_v y_o e_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o &_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n ever_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o then_o call_v he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 2._o and_o he_o send_v thâ—â—_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o â—urâ—_n the_o sick_a here_o be_v describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o such_o a_o call_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commission_n be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lack_v authority_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o prepare_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o perpetual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a embassage_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o waken_v
that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o hear_v christ._n therefore_o now_o they_o be_v send_v into_o judea_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_a restitution_n &_o salvation_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o afterward_o christ_n ordein_v they_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o world_n here_o he_o only_o choose_v they_o as_o helper_n to_o prepare_v that_o people_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o his_o voice_n can_v not_o come_v after_o he_o resign_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o execute_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o certain_a and_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n while_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o deceive_v many_o insomuch_o that_o without_o difference_n they_o will_v bring_v and_o tie_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o rule_n 1._o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o do_v note_v the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o people_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o christ_n do_v now_o call_v the_o remnaunte_n disperse_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v conceive_v some_o certain_a hope_n of_o their_o restitution_n and_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o judea_n as_o to_o find_v there_o remain_v a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v now_o miserablye_o decay_v deserve_v through_o their_o unthankfulnes_n rather_o twice_o to_o perish_v for_o despise_v the_o grace_n offer_v yet_o this_o hynder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n out_o of_o zion_n send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o pour_z of_o his_o son_n further_o abroad_o that_o flood_n may_v run_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n then_o god_n gather_v together_o his_o israel_n from_o every_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_v and_o tear_v member_n shall_v be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n but_o also_o such_o man_n as_o before_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a appoint_v twelve_o as_o patriarch_n but_o do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n note_v further_o that_o by_o this_o number_n he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v and_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v a_o new_a israel_n to_o himself_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o christ_n do_v lay_v such_o honourable_a office_n upon_o man_n so_o obscure_a and_o of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o the_o incredible_a success_n and_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o fruitfulness_n of_o child_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o far_o exceed_v they_o he_o give_v they_o power_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o not_o account_v of_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o christ_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o because_o they_o do_v excel_v neither_o in_o wisdom_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o that_o the_o excellency_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v mo_z than_o humane_a gift_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o other_o authority_n therefore_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n furnish_v they_o with_o ensign_n of_o celestial_a power_n which_o may_v get_v they_o credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n gather_v for_o when_o christ_n ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n joint_o together_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o seal_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o break_v that_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a counterfeit_v and_o do_v wicked_o deprave_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o separate_a the_o word_n from_o the_o miracle_n 2._o first_o simon_n the_o romanistes_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n from_o hence_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o simon_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o reason_n do_v allow_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o a_o few_o man_n note_v further_o that_o he_o which_o be_v first_o number_v have_v not_o therefore_o present_o lordship_n among_o his_o fellow_n now_o if_o we_o grant_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o peter_n until_o they_o prove_v these_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n his_o dignity_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a seat_n 5._o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n hereby_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n attentive_a to_o hear_v christ_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o look_v for_o their_o salvation_n at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o enclose_v their_o voice_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o juden_n which_o he_o after_o command_v to_o sound_v everye_o where_n to_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n a_o minister_n of_o cyrcumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o time_n paste_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o but_o god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a covenaunte_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n at_o the_o beginning_n continue_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o the_o elect_a people_n until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o the_o further_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o spread_v forth_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v secondlye_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o rend_v and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v pull_v down_o therefore_o if_o this_o discharge_n seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a in_o that_o christ_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n he_o assign_v as_o i_o say_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o because_o god_n do_v then_o account_v they_o only_o of_o his_o household_n when_o the_o other_o be_v stranger_n and_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v sheep_n part_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o with_o more_o willing_a endeavour_n help_v they_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n of_o work_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o nation_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v near_o and_o in_o covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v yet_o account_v lose_v until_o they_o recover_v salvation_n in_o christ._n therefore_o what_o remain_v for_o we_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_n in_o honour_n to_o they_o but_o he_o give_v that_o name_n of_o sheep_n also_o to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n because_o the_o adoption_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o other_o where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o for_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o matth._n 8._o 12._o in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o title_n of_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o they_o because_o none_o can_v be_v account_v as_o in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a 7._o prithee_o say_v this_o be_v that_o embassage_n wherewith_o i_o say_v christ_n will_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v stir_v uppe_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n at_o hand_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n say_v the_o kingdom_n
the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o devilish_a pride_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o in_o pride_n delight_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o pride_n christ_n tame_v yea_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o rude_a common_a people_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a malice_n so_o we_o see_v they_o leave_v together_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v wise_a honest_a honourable_a or_o rich_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o simple_o comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o note_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o again_o he_o account_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v little_a one_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v master_n of_o the_o lowlye_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n amplifi_v the_o love_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o vyle_v place_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n since_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n i_o answer_v though_o wisdom_n be_v no_o light_n to_o the_o wise_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o the_o same_o and_o like_o condition_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v these_o or_o those_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o glorious_a pride_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o do_v note_v again_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o general_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o if_o of_o five_o man_n of_o understanding_n four_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n one_o receive_v it_o of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o sentence_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o i_o even_o now_o rehearse_v for_o he_o banish_v not_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o not_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o he_o commend_v not_o foolishness_n as_o though_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o keep_v secret_a mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a preach_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o general_o a_o teacher_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n this_o sentence_n take_v from_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a and_o wanton_a inquiringe_v which_o oft_o provoke_v and_o stir_v us._n for_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v his_o will_n for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v oft_o rehearse_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o great_a bottomless_a depth_n yet_o will_v we_o run_v headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o that_o depth_n and_o if_o we_o find_v ought_v that_o please_v we_o not_o we_o grudge_v and_o murmurre_v against_o he_o and_o many_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o please_v god._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o one_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n christ_n can_v have_v allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dyfference_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o enquire_v no_o further_a why_o he_o call_v the_o little_a one_o to_o salvation_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o frame_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o obscure_a common_a people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o rage_n against_o christ_n which_o grudge_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v free_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ooth_a some_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o gyve_v place_n unto_o god_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n the_o interpreter_n do_v ill_o apply_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a which_o think_v that_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a boldness_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o god_n free_a election_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o that_o grace_n of_o salvation_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o none_o other_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o do_v curious_o inquire_v how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o life_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o foolish_a man_n do_v so_o peevish_o compare_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v refuse_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o us._n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vain_o be_v esteem_v of_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o can_v tell_v we_o true_o and_o right_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o certeine_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o conceave_v we_o spoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o know_v right_o but_o by_o the_o father_n voice_n though_o the_o only_a voice_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n
to_o be_v fearful_a because_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o for_o he_o rather_o frame_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o fly_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o sharp_a and_o a_o hard_a thing_n a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v his_o neck_n willing_o and_o joyful_o except_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o meekness_n he_o become_v like_a to_o christ_n further_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n lest_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v terrify_v they_o he_o add_v present_o after_o learn_v you_o of_o i_o signify_v that_o that_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v and_o frame_v to_o meekness_n and_o humility_n that_o also_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o add_v you_o shall_v find_v rest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o liberty_n we_o murmur_v but_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n a_o other_o way_n they_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a as_o we_o see_v the_o papist_n do_v vex_v themselves_o miserable_o and_o they_o bear_v a_o cruel_a tyranny_n under_o the_o which_o they_o be_v torment_v yet_o with_o silence_n they_o pass_v it_o over_o lest_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n math._n 12._o mark_v 2._o luke_n 6._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o eat_v â—_o and_o when_o the_o pharisy_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o here_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7._o wherefore_o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o innocent_n 8._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24._o and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o his_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o care_n of_o corn_n &_o do_v eat_v and_o rub_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n 2._o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o then_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v have_v you_o not_o red_a this_o that_o david_n do_v when_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o tâ—ke_v and_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o jesus_n go_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o history_n be_v to_o show_v partly_o how_o malicious_a the_o pharisy_n be_v and_o partly_o how_o superstitious_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o outward_a rite_n of_o small_a importance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o set_v all_o their_o holiness_n in_o they_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hunger_a in_o their_o journey_n do_v pull_v ear_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v so_o break_v the_o sabbath_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n but_o not_o as_o they_o imagine_v it_o that_o one_o can_v scarce_o move_v his_o finger_n but_o with_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n hypocrisy_n make_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a in_o so_o light_a matter_n when_o as_o they_o bear_v with_o themselves_o in_o gross_a superstition_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anesseedes_n but_o contemn_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n why_o they_o be_v so_o straight_o in_o look_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o outward_a rite_n because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v only_o please_v with_o a_o carnal_a worship_n but_o this_o reprehension_n come_v rather_o of_o malice_n and_o envy_n then_o of_o superstition_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a against_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v affect_v lest_o it_o shall_v amaze_v any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o much_o his_o enemy_n lv._o 1._o on_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n day_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v once_o every_o year_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o feast_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2._o day_n but_o because_o that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o jew_n so_o divide_v their_o feast_n that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o day_n between_o that_o opinion_n be_v confute_v they_o speak_v more_o probable_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n which_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v as_o the_o first_o yet_o i_o like_v their_o judgement_n better_o which_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n &_o the_o name_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o because_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o high_a &_o yearly_a feast_n the_o first_o be_v the_o passeover_n therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n mar._n 24._o vthy_a do_v they_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o pharisy_n reprove_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o pull_v ear_n of_o corn_n in_o a_o other_o man_n field_n but_o because_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o hungry_a man_n shall_v pearish_v rather_o than_o they_o shall_v relieve_v their_o hunger_n but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o people_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a business_n may_v the_o better_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o hereby_o appear_v how_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a
superstition_n be_v especial_o you_o may_v see_v how_o disdainful_o and_o cruel_o hypocrite_n do_v lift_v uppe_o themselves_o where_o ambition_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n do_v meet_v together_o for_o not_o only_o the_o affect_v of_o feign_a holiness_n as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v the_o pharisy_n so_o sharp_a and_o so_o cruel_a but_o since_o that_o of_o purpose_n they_o desire_v to_o carp_v at_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ill_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o all_o malicious_a interpreaters_n doe_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n in_o that_o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o luke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o master_n himself_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v first_o lay_v against_o the_o disciple_n come_v at_o length_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n provoke_v by_o malice_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n at_o it_o mat._n 3._o have_v you_o not_o red_a what_o david_n do_v christ_n confute_v their_o cavil_n by_o five_o argument_n first_o he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 21._o 6._o for_o david_n fly_v the_o wrath_n of_o saul_n when_o he_o ask_v victual_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n he_o obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o the_o show_n bread_n be_v give_v he_o if_o necessity_n free_v david_n from_o fault_n the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n for_o other_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o defile_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o hurt_v christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o david_n be_v without_o fault_n because_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v that_o show_n bread_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o for_o the_o priest_n only_o exod._n 29._o 32._o to_o eat_v that_o bread_n the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o if_o david_n have_v in_o this_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a christ_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o example_n in_o vain_a but_o necessity_n make_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v forbid_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n 5._o how_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n proove_v that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n whereof_o the_o pharisy_n complain_v be_v void_a of_o offence_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o kill_v sacrifice_n to_o circumcise_v infant_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o temple_n do_v sanctify_v the_o handye_v labour_n emploide_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a worshipping_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v great_a to_o purge_v their_o worshipper_n from_o all_o fault_n while_o they_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n also_o the_o disciple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o offer_v uppe_o their_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n mathewe_n only_o touch_v this_o argument_n now_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o unproper_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v that_o he_o may_v frame_v himself_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o when_o the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n it_o do_v not_o forbid_v man_n from_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o common_a people_n have_v enough_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n offend_v not_o god_n 7._o if_o you_o know_v what_o this_o be_v matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o three_o argument_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o belong_v and_o true_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oseah_n 6._o 7._o reprove_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o that_o they_o be_v addicte_n to_o ceremony_n make_v not_o account_v of_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n but_o god_n tell_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o account_v more_o of_o mercy_n then_o of_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o word_n mercy_n be_v note_v by_o a_o figure_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n even_o as_o under_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n comprehend_v christ_n apply_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o his_o time_n and_o accuse_v the_o pharisy_n for_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o neglect_v the_o second_o table_n do_v apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ceremony_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o god_n say_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o sacrifice_n since_o he_o command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v straight_o observe_v this_o may_v be_v ready_o answer_v outward_a rite_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o require_v of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v direct_v again_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o refuse_v they_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o work_v of_o charity_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v less_o esteem_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n then_o second_o come_v those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n for_o though_o godliness_n of_o right_n be_v so_o much_o more_o account_v of_o then_o charity_n as_o god_n excel_v and_o be_v above_o man_n yet_o because_o the_o faithful_a by_o maintain_v mutual_a charity_n amongst_o themselves_o do_v geve_v testimony_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n effectual_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o this_o for_o they_o feign_v a_o godliness_n in_o outward_a sign_n and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o outward_a worship_n furthermore_o christ_n gather_v effectual_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o disciple_n be_v guiltless_a for_o god_n exercise_v his_o people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o famine_n â—_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n some_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n but_o i_o think_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a for_o christ_n first_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o set_v his_o disciple_n free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o can_v of_o his_o own_o power_n moderate_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o certain_o without_o christ_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miserable_a from_o the_o which_o he_o only_o free_v they_o who_o he_o enrich_v with_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n mar._n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n this_o five_o argument_n be_v report_v by_o mark_n only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o convert_n the_o sabbath_n to_o man_n destruction_n which_o god_n institute_v for_o hyâ—_n sake_n the_o pharisy_n see_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n occupy_v in_o holy_a work_n they_o see_v they_o weary_a with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o also_o oppress_v with_o hunger_n yet_o they_o grudge_v that_o the_o hungry_a man_n shall_v comfort_v their_o weary_a body_n with_o a_o few_o corn_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n wicked_o pervert_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v require_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n for_o who_o commodity_n the_o lord_n institute_v it_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o for_o christ_n do_v only_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o be_v
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
plague_v man_n with_o strange_a &_o unwonted_a disease_n wherein_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o more_o evident_o in_o triumph_v over_o sathan_n not_o that_o sathan_n rule_v over_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o hurt_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o do_v chief_o show_v his_o glory_n in_o especial_a and_o extraordinary_a benefit_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sathan_n especial_o know_v in_o extraordinary_a scourge_n though_o he_o also_o use_v his_o hand_n in_o light_a chastisement_n with_o which_o he_o do_v daily_o chastise_v us._n 12._o woman_n thou_o be_v lose_a christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n as_o in_o other_o give_v a_o testimony_n both_o of_o his_o power_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o misery_n the_o power_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n thou_o be_v lose_a for_o of_o his_o authority_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o deliverance_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o add_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v other_o where_n that_o the_o people_n glorifi_v god_n it_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_a work_n which_o may_v by_o disputation_n be_v apply_v either_o way_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o give_v great_a and_o certain_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v reveal_v 14._o there_o be_v six_o day_n this_o controller_n dare_v not_o condemn_v christ_n open_o but_o he_o turn_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o frowardness_n a_o other_o way_n condemn_v christ_n overthwart_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o malice_n to_o a_o madness_n without_o reason_n he_o warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n appoint_v for_o labour_n but_o how_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o define_v he_o that_o labour_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o for_o those_o 6._o day_n why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o forbid_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o sabbath_n why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n if_o that_o man_n be_v only_o restrain_v from_o their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o wicked_a be_v it_o then_o to_o tie_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v on_o other_o day_n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o sleep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o shall_v not_o rather_o that_o day_n more_o exercise_v the_o same_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o holy_a assembly_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n therefore_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o lawful_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n benefit_n shall_v exclude_v man_n from_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n 15._o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o refel_v so_o gross_a malice_n with_o diverse_a argument_n christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o show_v kindness_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o beast_n they_o feign_v a_o very_a preposterous_a worship_n if_o on_o that_o day_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v holpen_v but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comparison_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o halter_n wherewith_o the_o ass_n or_o ox_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o manger_n with_o the_o band_n of_o sathan_n wherein_o he_o hold_v man_n bind_v to_o their_o destruction_n you_o say_v he_o which_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n dare_v lose_v your_o ox_n and_o ass_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o water_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n to_o the_o elect_v people_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o great_a necessity_n require_v it_o namely_o when_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o sathan_n and_o though_o this_o wicked_a reprehender_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o shame_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n wrought_v not_o any_o miracle_n so_o notable_a which_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o cavil_v at_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n apply_v all_o his_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v pervert_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o scatter_v his_o cloud_n that_o he_o may_v by_o they_o obscure_v the_o holy_a work_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n call_v she_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o body_n have_v be_v 18._o year_n enthrall_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o call_v she_o so_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stock_n as_o all_o the_o jew_n general_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o title_n but_o because_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o do_v also_o behold_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o some_o be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o time_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o present_o heal_v our_o misery_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a pharisy_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v hence_o for_o herode_fw-la seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 32._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o go_v you_o aâ—d_v tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o third_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 33._o nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v pearish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n also_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conjecture_v when_o this_o befall_v but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o galilee_n as_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o travail_n he_o be_v more_o there_o then_o other_o where_n for_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n if_o that_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a now_o it_o be_v unknowen_a how_o they_o be_v affect_v which_o give_v this_o counsel_n but_o i_o rather_o conjecture_v when_o they_o see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n there_o give_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v they_o assay_v to_o drive_v he_o to_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o these_o warner_n be_v luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o pharisy_n but_o we_o know_v that_o sect_n be_v not_o so_o merciful_a to_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o life_n what_o then_o certain_o their_o purpose_n be_v by_o cast_v a_o fear_n before_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o away_o into_o some_o corner_n for_o so_o they_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o short_a time_n his_o authority_n shall_v decay_v and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n the_o chief_a master_n and_o framer_n of_o this_o devise_n for_o as_o by_o fear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v then_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o now_o invent_v and_o frame_v new_a terror_n wherewith_o he_o may_v discourage_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o course_n 32._o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o herode_fw-la antipas_n and_o though_o he_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o disposition_n no_o less_o servile_a than_o crafty_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n under_o this_o name_n of_o fox_n but_o his_o secret_a deceit_n where_o he_o attempt_v to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o with_o open_a war_n he_o dare_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o for_o christ_n declare_v though_o he_o be_v crafty_a
oft_o time_n excel_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o civility_n as_o they_o say_v they_o pretend_v the_o great_a modesty_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v inward_o before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o it_o befall_v unto_o a_o guest_n which_o foolish_o choose_v the_o high_a room_n to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o low_a and_o with_o shame_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v never_o climb_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o god_n put_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o practice_n among_o you_o so_o that_o your_o arrogantie_n be_v stain_v with_o extreme_a ignominic_n willing_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n 11._o who_o soever_o exalt_v himself_o this_o clause_n declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o ambition_n for_o he_o show_v not_o what_o use_v to_o befall_v in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n but_o here_o he_o make_v god_n our_o judge_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o pull_v down_o their_o proud_a look_n but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o place_n that_o god_n will_v be_v enemy_n to_o all_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v have_v battle_n with_o god_n which_o do_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n so_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o which_o of_o our_o own_o deserve_n shall_v extol_v we_o as_o again_o only_o a_o feign_a cast_v down_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v humility_n but_o the_o true_a humble_v that_o be_v when_o we_o right_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o own_o self_n our_o own_o infirmity_n not_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o know_v that_o we_o excel_v by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n 12._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o dinner_n they_o which_o think_v that_o those_o feast_n be_v here_o simple_o condemn_v which_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n do_v make_v among_o themselves_o do_v take_v away_o that_o part_n of_o humanity_n from_o among_o man_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o barbarous_a then_o austere_a to_o shut_v thy_o kinsfolk_n from_o thy_o table_n and_o only_o to_o give_v place_n to_o stranger_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o all_o neighbourhoode_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v little_o use_v in_o the_o ordinary_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o liberality_n to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o scotfree_a man_n in_o hope_n of_o gain_n from_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a but_o a_o kind_n of_o usury_n so_o those_o work_v for_o reward_n be_v not_o account_v of_o before_o god_n nor_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n if_o i_o bid_v my_o kinsfolk_n or_o rich_a friend_n to_o supper_n it_o be_v humanity_n not_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o it_o small_o avail_v to_o prove_v charity_n for_o oft_o time_n we_o see_v they_o which_o be_v wholey_n addict_v to_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v great_a charge_n in_o receivinge_v their_o friend_n most_o delicate_o what_o then_o thou_o may_v furnish_v thy_o table_n with_o scotfree_a man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o neglecte_v not_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o feast_v with_o thy_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n so_o that_o thou_o reiecte_v not_o stranger_a if_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o thou_o have_v hability_n to_o help_v their_o need_n the_o sum_n be_v they_o which_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n but_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n because_o they_o exercise_v no_o charity_n but_o provide_v only_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o ambition_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o host_n by_o name_n who_o he_o see_v be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o sumptuousnesse_n and_o to_o dainty_n and_o so_o to_o get_v praise_n and_o favour_n of_o scotfree_a man_n so_o that_o he_o small_o regard_v the_o poor_a so_o under_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n be_v all_o they_o reprove_v which_o ambitious_o spend_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v either_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n or_o to_o get_v like_o recompense_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v bestow_v nothing_o upon_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o what_o soever_o they_o bestow_v free_o be_v lose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v liberal_a without_o hope_n of_o earthly_a reward_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o set_v the_o regard_n of_o profit_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o which_o desire_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o any_o reward_n from_o god_n mathewe_n 22._o mark_n luke_n 14._o 1._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o parable_n say_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o marry_v his_o son_n 3._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4._o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o seruamt_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 5._o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o about_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o and_o the_o reâ—nant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o sharp_o and_o slay_v they_o 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o his_o warrior_n &_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n true_o the_o wedding_n be_v prepare_v but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o find_v both_o good_a &_o bad_a so_o the_o weddinge_a be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o &_o have_v not_o on_o a_o weddinge_a garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o seruamt_n bind_v he_o hand_n &_o foot_n take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v  _fw-fr 15._o now_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o then_o say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o but_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consoâ—l_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o firstâ—_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v go_v out_o and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yeake_a of_o ox_n and_o i_o get_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o prithee_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n return_v and_o show_v his_o master_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n angry_a and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o place_n and_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halâ—e_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o then_o the_o master_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v cut_v into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 1._o then_o jesus_n answer_v though_o matthew_n rehearse_v this_o parable_n among_o other_o sermon_n make_v by_o christ_n about_o the_o last_o passeover_n
therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a to_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o earnest_a desire_n overcome_v their_o fear_n so_o that_o notwythstanding_n they_o free_o lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n 31._o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n will_v drive_v these_o poor_a wretch_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o stay_v we_o from_o come_n to_o he_o then_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n wrought_v by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o faithless_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v all_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n yea_o the_o more_o stop_n satan_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v these_o blind_a man_n double_v their_o cry_n 32._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v love_o and_o gentle_o ask_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o bodily_a disease_n so_o do_v he_o not_o allow_v they_o simple_o to_o pray_v after_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v any_o peculiar_a and_o special_a petition_n but_o christ_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a cause_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o say_v stir_v uppe_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v also_o move_v they_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n while_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n with_o touch_v they_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o participle_n of_o that_o verb_n which_o he_o use_v even_o now_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o miserable_a creature_n but_o the_o evangelist_n now_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n together_o with_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bowel_n wherein_o humanity_n and_o mutual_a compassion_n rest_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n mark_n 52._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o a_o depe_a persuasion_n that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o confuse_v knowledge_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o receive_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v but_o christâ—_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n for_o though_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n use_v his_o benefit_n right_o &_o profitable_o but_o he_o which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v the_o unfaithful_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a wherefore_o this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o outward_a health_n but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v obtain_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n grant_v if_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n math_n 34._o they_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ._n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o do_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o office_n and_o calling_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o journey_n to_o many_o luke_n add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o make_v for_o the_o assure_a proof_n of_o the_o miracle_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jeriche_n 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o he_o be_v scotfree_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clint_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v uppe_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6._o then_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o all_o they_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o lodge_v with_o a_o sinful_a man_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o miracle_n he_o now_o rehearse_v what_o befall_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n walk_a by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v one_o zacheus_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o climb_v uppe_o upon_o a_o tree_n when_o as_o scotfree_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o challenge_v a_o show_n of_o gravity_n in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o luke_n especial_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonder_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n so_o sudden_o wrought_v and_o though_o zacheus_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o faith_n plant_v in_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a instincte_n especial_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o present_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a
that_o some_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n from_o place_n far_o distant_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o zacheus_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v often_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a apparante_fw-fr reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o deceive_v they_o not_o but_o reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n unto_o they_o 5._o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o this_o day_n i_o must_v a_o example_n of_o grace_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zacheus_n and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o biddinge_a but_o of_o himself_o seek_v entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o how_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v and_o that_o do_v luke_n short_o after_o declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o company_n the_o common_a people_n abhor_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v he_o this_o honour_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n which_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o zacheus_n obtain_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o further_o the_o force_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o zacheus_n obey_v so_o ready_o and_o come_v so_o speedy_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v christ_n with_o joy_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o this_o readniesse_n to_o learn_v and_o obedience_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 7._o when_o all_o they_o see_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n do_v murmur_n &_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v because_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o a_o man_n diffamed_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a name_n yea_o when_o no_o man_n bid_v he_o so_o when_o as_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o it_o murmure_v and_o grudge_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o grudge_n be_v from_o equity_n they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v that_o account_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o sinner_n be_v not_o take_v here_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o notorious_a evil_a life_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o zacheus_n be_v such_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o must_v first_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n choose_v to_o lodge_v at_o his_o house_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o door_n god_n mighty_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n within_o confute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o infamous_o of_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o custom_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a to_o gather_v custom_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a and_o envious_a against_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o mete_v for_o they_o to_o be_v tributary_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o zacheus_n be_v christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o kindness_n for_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o offence_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v and_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o murmur_a word_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v their_o deed_n and_o all_o their_o say_n subject_a to_o slander_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o their_o office_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o christ_n work_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o come_n forth_o but_o man_n make_v such_o preposterous_a haste_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o god_n also_o zacheus_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o the_o hindrance_n of_o many_o man_n he_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o bequeathe_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n have_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o liberalitye_n yet_o may_v be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o god_n but_o though_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o luke_n mean_v that_o this_o godly_a purpose_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zacheus_n spring_v from_o that_o lively_a root_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v become_v better_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ephes._n 4._o 28._o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v show_v by_o our_o work_n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o zacheus_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o spoil_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v give_v a_o part_n of_o their_o theft_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o spoil_v afterward_o and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o zacheus_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o also_o recompense_v what_o injury_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v his_o good_n by_o unlawful_a gain_n so_o zacheus_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o lawful_a patrimony_n with_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o wolf_n not_o only_o into_o a_o sheep_n but_o also_o into_o a_o shepherd_n and_o now_o amend_v the_o fault_n before_o commit_v he_o renounce_v those_o evil_a practice_n hereafter_o as_o god_n require_v of_o his_o this_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n but_o zacheus_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n bind_v other_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o that_o rule_v only_o must_v be_v keep_v which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n this_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o zacheus_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o good_a work_v but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v very_o well_o that_o that_o house_n shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n also_o signify_v for_o because_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o argue_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o commendation_n proper_o to_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v principal_o commend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o his_o good_a work_v do_v also_o become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n go_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n the_o hear_n of_o christ_n teach_v of_o the_o free_a
nothing_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v to_o the_o save_a health_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n wherein_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v proceed_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o â—e_n shall_v great_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n miserable_o to_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o unthankfulnes_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n some_o think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v bewail_v that_o mischief_n which_o he_o can_v have_v remedy_v but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o dissolve_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o indeed_o humane_a affection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v wise_o note_v what_o person_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o people_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v god_n i_o grant_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godhead_n rest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v itself_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o by_o this_o weep_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v they_o brotherly_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v make_v man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v also_o pour_v into_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o speech_n be_v pathetical_a or_o affectionate_a and_o therefore_o abrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o vehement_a affection_n can_v utter_v but_o half_a their_o meaning_n note_v also_o that_o two_o affection_n be_v mix_v here_o together_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v this_o unthankful_a people_n of_o a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v salvation_n offer_v they_o pull_v willing_o upon_o they_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o copulative_a which_o be_v put_v between_o be_v very_o forceable_a for_o christ_n do_v secret_o compare_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o also_o which_o have_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o i_o say_v at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o celestial_a sanctuary_n upon_o earth_n have_v know_v present_o there_o follow_v after_o a_o other_o amplification_n gather_v of_o the_o time_n though_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v wicked_o ungodly_a and_o stubborne_o behave_v thyself_o against_o god_n now_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v before_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n say_v isaias_n 49._o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o note_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n all_o point_n of_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o peace_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o happiness_n but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n but_o since_o this_o reproof_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o excellent_a gift_n man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o because_o that_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v add_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o near_a god_n approach_v unto_o we_o and_o proffer_v the_o light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o occasion_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o open_a but_o because_o he_o sometime_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v no_o small_a nor_o common_a benefit_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o familiarlye_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o sharp_a revenge_n for_o that_o contempt_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o wonderful_a blockishness_n be_v note_v as_o a_o shameful_a cause_n why_o she_o can_v not_o see_v god_n be_v present_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o beelonge_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o who_o god_n lyghten_v inwardlye_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o forgiveness_n which_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o beastlye_o blindness_n christ_n also_o purpose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cast_v upon_o that_o city_n the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n of_o both_o side_n either_o to_o work_v mischief_n or_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o lest_o their_o incredulity_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n it_o be_v condemn_v of_o filthy_a blindness_n 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o rebuke_v jerusalem_n more_o sharp_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o lament_v with_o tear_n their_o destruction_n for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o they_o gather_v their_o courage_n and_o heart_n and_o fall_v to_o severe_a threaten_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o god_n judgement_n further_o he_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v suffer_v horrible_a punishment_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v they_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o embrace_v nor_o accept_v his_o favour_n now_o let_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v terrify_v we_o lest_o we_o with_o our_o slothfulness_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o speedy_o run_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o math._n 21._o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o 11._o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazaret_n in_o galilee_n 12._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 13._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o
son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o take_v his_o inheritance_n 39_o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v cruel_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o read_v you_o never_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v merueillous_a in_o our_o eye_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 45._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46._o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o take_v he_o at_o a_o prophet_n 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o with_o a_o hedge_n and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o winepress_v and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o it_o and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n 2._o and_o at_o a_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3._o but_o they_o take_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4._o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stone_n and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5._o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o slay_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o &_o kill_v some_o 6._o yet_o have_v he_o one_o son_n his_o dear_a belove_a he_o also_o he_o send_v the_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7._o but_o the_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8._o so_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v &_o destroy_v these_o husbandman_n &_o give_v the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o 10._o have_v you_o not_o read_v so_o much_o as_o this_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n do_v refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11._o this_o be_v do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12._o then_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o parable_n against_o they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o a_o great_a season_n 10._o and_o at_o a_o time_n he_o send_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o the_o husbandmenne_n do_v beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 11._o again_o he_o send_v yet_o a_o other_o servant_n and_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o and_o foul_a entreat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 12._o moreover_o he_o send_v the_o three_o and_o he_o they_o wound_v and_o cast_v out_o 13._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyearde_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o will_v do_v reverence_n when_o they_o see_v he_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o husbandmenne_n see_v he_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o 15._o so_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o tâ—e_v vineyearde_n and_o kill_v he_o what_o shall_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyearde_n therefore_o dâ—â—_n unto_o they_o 16._o he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v those_o husbandman_n &_o will_v give_v cut_v his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v 17._o and_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o then_o that_o be_v write_v the_o stone_n that_o the_o builder_n refuse_v that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 18._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n 19_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n the_o same_o hour_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o parable_n against_o they_o 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o these_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o though_o christ_n bend_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o discover_v their_o shame_n before_o all_o the_o people_n when_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n he_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o order_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o only_o touch_v a_o part_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v endeavour_n wicked_o to_o defraud_n god_n of_o his_o right_n for_o they_o have_v use_v the_o like_a thievery_n before_o against_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v the_o son_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n will_v arise_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o right_a and_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o two_o principal_a cause_n first_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v the_o priest_n of_o unthankfulness_n full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v take_v of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o by_o their_o false_a title_n among_o the_o false_a &_o simple_a people_n so_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n depend_v of_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o christ_n prepare_v the_o weak_a before_o and_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a have_v slay_v so_o many_o prophet_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v if_o the_o like_a example_n be_v also_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v every_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n this_o similitude_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n this_o be_v christ_n only_a meaning_n that_o when_o god_n place_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n he_o give_v not_o over_o his_o right_n unto_o they_o but_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o householder_n shall_v set_v out_o a_o vineyard_n or_o a_o field_n to_o a_o husbandman_n who_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o dress_v it_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a fruit_n for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o he_o complain_v by_o isai_n 5._o 4._o and_o jere._n 2._o 21._o that_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o dress_n whereof_o he_o have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o cost_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o accuse_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o vineyard_n who_o as_o strong_a thief_n take_v all_o the_o profit_n to_o themselves_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o husbandman_n receive_v the_o vineyard_n well_o dress_v and_o labour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o householder_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n their_o fault_n for_o the_o better_a they_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o more_o worthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v for_o their_o unthankfulness_n paul_n use_v this_o argument_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o when_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n
the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v pastor_n which_o labour_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o forewarn_v we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o call_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v because_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o may_v we_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o here_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o express_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o reverence_v for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o abase_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n thou_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o seem_v probable_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o beginning_n restitution_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o remember_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o sense_n but_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o secret_a work_n in_o admiration_n here_o also_o be_v set_v down_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v back_o from_o that_o fond_a estimation_n of_o man_n which_o often_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o man_n excel_v in_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o overthwart_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o against_o god_n whereby_o the_o devilish_a wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereof_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o authority_n leave_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v silence_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n thus_o far_o to_o the_o guide_v &_o governor_n but_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o general_o against_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o pretence_a title_n of_o adoption_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o shall_v be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o and_o this_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o people_n that_o we_o become_v not_o wanton_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o again_o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o such_o child_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o rom._n 11._o 21._o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o without_o all_o care_n they_o become_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o against_o nature_n do_v present_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v râ—ted_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o note_v may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v beat_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v pearish_v because_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v find_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a plate_n for_o his_o kingdom_n other_o where_n thyâ—_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n do_v more_o full_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o lose_v nor_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reject_v he_o for_o though_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v hard_a as_o stone_n or_o iron_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hardness_n &_o so_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n he_o see_v a_o wonderful_a untowardness_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v in_o this_o order_n be_v severe_o pronounce_v against_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pearish_v in_o their_o security_n this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o flexible_a heart_n quiet_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tame_v by_o christ_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v he_o against_o the_o overthwart_a and_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n most_o fearful_o destroy_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o thrust_v at_o he_o to_o overthrow_v he_o not_o that_o they_o clinie_n uppe_o high_o than_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v christ_n down_o from_o on_o high_a but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o prevail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o whereas_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o proud_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grind_v to_o piece_n under_o that_o stone_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o thrust_v 45._o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v among_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o win_v all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o threat_n shall_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o mad_a for_o as_o god_n seal_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o also_o wound_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o burn_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a fear_n lest_o the_o naked_a fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v more_o exasperate_v us._n that_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v
that_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o mortal_a man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o father_n of_o himself_o without_o god_n when_o as_o all_o degree_n of_o kindred_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v amongst_o themselves_o that_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n be_v again_o rehearse_v the_o second_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a order_n if_o god_n alone_o do_v rule_v and_o enjoy_v a_o fatherly_a right_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n subject_v and_o become_v disciple_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a amongst_o you_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sophistical_o quarrel_v about_o word_n but_o have_v rather_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n lest_o any_o man_n forgetful_a of_o his_o estate_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v but_o to_o minister_v who_o soever_o keep_v himself_o in_o this_o measure_n rob_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o title_n soever_o he_o have_v so_o again_o that_o authority_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o maistershippe_n of_o christ_n do_v pretend_v the_o title_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o profit_v it_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v oppress_v poor_a soul_n with_o tyrannous_a law_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v open_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n and_o opprobrious_o laugh_v man_n to_o scorn_v but_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o word_n so_o he_o give_v this_o precise_a commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o aspire_v nor_o desire_v to_o climb_v high_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o maintain_v a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n under_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v excel_v in_o honour_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o other_o he_o add_v that_o notable_a sentence_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o etc._n etc._n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 13._o we_o therefore_o be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n for_o you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v to_o come_v in_o 14._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o 40._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 52._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v luke_n 20._o 47._o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n even_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_o prayinge_v these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n he_o inveigh_v yet_o more_o sharp_o against_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o common_a and_o simple_a people_n from_o their_o sect_n for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o reprobate_n propose_v ofttimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a yet_o under_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v profitable_a admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o snare_n of_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a destruction_n for_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n will_v bear_v no_o correction_n and_o in_o a_o desperate_a madness_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n against_o the_o redemption_n proffer_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n for_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o leave_v some_o solemn_a testimony_n that_o no_o man_n may_v but_o he_o which_o witting_o and_o willing_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o those_o ungodly_a knave_n and_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hindrance_n the_o foolish_a reverence_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o the_o simple_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o defile_v with_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o they_o have_v drink_v uppe_o many_o superstition_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n sith_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a and_o hard_a matter_n of_o itself_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n they_o be_v most_o hinder_v by_o a_o preposterous_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o false_a teacher_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o godliness_n add_v also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o by_o a_o violent_a fear_n therefore_o christ_n denounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v the_o scribe_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o rest_n by_o fear_n from_o their_o deceitful_a practice_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o thunder_v the_o sharplyer_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o altogether_o cast_v away_o shall_v give_v ear_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v those_o deadly_a superstitious_a snare_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v prisonner_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o their_o tender_a daintiness_n be_v cruelty_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o our_o earnest_a vehemency_n it_o displease_v they_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o and_o hardly_o handle_v which_o do_v daily_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o devour_v the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v the_o miserable_a sheep_n deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a pomp_n cast_v themselves_o willing_o into_o the_o wolf_n â—awes_n except_o the_o pastor_n who_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o endevour_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n shall_v drive_v they_o away_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_a voice_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o after_o his_o example_n may_v severe_o threaten_v those_o wicked_a deceiver_n &_o cry_v out_o aloud_o against_o they_o that_o who_o soever_o be_v curable_a may_v flee_v from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o destruction_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o profit_n thereby_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o speedy_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n 13._o you_o shut_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o they_o because_o they_o perverte_v their_o office_n to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o since_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o where_o unto_o belong_v religion_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o to_o open_v the_o heaven_n for_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v metaphorical_o
that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o this_o definition_n must_v be_v remember_v which_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o luke_n word_n where_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o lawyer_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n name_o because_o that_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v the_o faithful_a into_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v drive_v the_o unfaithful_a from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o same_o so_o in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o same_o office_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n under_o the_o law_n further_o by_o the_o word_n knowledge_n we_o do_v gather_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v their_o fantastical_a key_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a magical_a power_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v use_v these_o key_n but_o they_o which_o be_v minyster_n of_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_n that_o the_o pharisy_n though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o malice_n &_o deceit_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o or_o steal_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o at_o this_o day_n heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o popery_n against_o the_o miserable_a people_n while_o the_o porter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v do_v by_o their_o tyranny_n hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v very_a block_n we_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v our_o hand_n to_o ungodly_a tyrant_n who_o do_v cruel_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o life_n 14._o for_o you_o devour_v now_o he_o proceed_v further_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n but_o also_o he_o discover_v their_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a virtue_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o people_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a to_o reproove_v those_o thing_n the_o example_n whereof_o be_v not_o hurtful_a it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v provide_v for_o which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n except_o they_o shall_v altogether_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o cause_n therefore_o compel_v christ_n to_o speak_v against_o their_o vain_a show_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o superstition_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o sum_n that_o even_o there_o where_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v well_o they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o rare_a godliness_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o can_v not_o use_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n without_o sin_n for_o their_o custom_n to_o pray_v be_v for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n for_o they_o sell_v their_o prayer_n as_o hire_a labourer_n do_v their_o day_n work_n whereof_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v long_a prayer_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v sinful_a especial_o since_o it_o behove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v much_o bend_v to_o prayer_n but_o this_o corruption_n be_v condemn_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v commendable_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o wicked_a end_n for_o where_o as_o gain_v be_v get_v by_o set_v prayer_n out_o to_o hire_v the_o more_o fervent_a as_o they_o say_v and_o devout_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v but_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v wrongful_o persuade_v a_o long_a time_n christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v they_o the_o sharp_o for_o the_o pollution_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v any_o small_a fault_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o especial_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v widow_n for_o since_o simple_a woman_n be_v bend_v to_o superstition_n it_o be_v always_o a_o common_a matter_n for_o lewd_a man_n to_o make_v their_o gain_n of_o they_o so_o paul_n object_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o 15._o for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n the_o scribe_n have_v get_v they_o favour_n by_o this_o their_o zeal_n for_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v stranger_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v get_v any_o man_n by_o their_o sweet_a persuasion_n or_o any_o other_o subtlety_n they_o triumph_v wonderful_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o have_v they_o much_o allowance_n of_o the_o common_a people_n for_o that_o by_o their_o industry_n &_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o rather_o provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n thereby_o more_o and_o more_o against_o themselves_o for_o they_o draw_v they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o sect_n into_o a_o great_a destruction_n for_o it_o must_v be_v note_v how_o corrupt_a the_o estate_n and_o how_o confuse_a religion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o a_o godly_a to_o bring_v disciple_n to_o god_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n degenerate_a and_o stuff_v full_a of_o wicked_a profanation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o scylla_n into_o charybdis_n furthermore_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v the_o great_a vengeance_n against_o themselves_o for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o like_a example_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n amongst_o the_o monk_n for_o they_o do_v busy_o scrape_v together_o proselyte_n from_o all_o place_n but_o such_o as_o of_o wanton_n and_o of_o man_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n they_o do_v make_v very_a devil_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o those_o den_n wherein_o they_o keep_v their_o bacchus_n banquet_n as_o will_v corrupt_v even_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n yet_o every_o kind_n of_o the_o monk_n apparel_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o their_o sin_n matthew_n 23._o mark_n luke_n 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o offend_v 17._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whither_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18._o and_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o who_o soever_o swear_v by_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o offend_v 19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o offering_n or_o the_o altar_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o offering_n 20._o who_o soever_o therefore_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21._o and_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22._o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o blind_a guide_n as_o ambition_n be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n so_o the_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v wont_v to_o nourish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o world_n do_v willing_o run_v into_o error_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v procure_v itself_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o beguile_v every_o way_n but_o then_o do_v false_a and_o corrupt_a woorshipping_n take_v place_n amongst_o they_o when_o the_o chief_a master_n of_o religion_n do_v confirm_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o a_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o there_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 42._o wake_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o after_o these_o example_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 31._o at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o 32._o remember_v lot_n wiâ—e_n 33._o whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 35._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 36._o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 37._o at_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v though_o christ_n do_v even_o now_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v for_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v too_o careless_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o watch_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o so_o uncerteine_a of_o his_o come_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o watch_v for_o he_o daily_o and_o every_o moment_n further_o that_o he_o may_v shake_v sloth_n from_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o watch_v the_o better_a he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v swallow_v uppe_o when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o but_o gorge_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o short_o after_o the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sith_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o to_o security_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o common_a people_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a must_v continual_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o overthrow_v because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o it_o be_v think_v of_o only_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n he_o rehearse_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o two_o evangelist_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o one_o example_n though_o christ_n propose_v two_o especial_o since_o it_o accord_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o when_o they_o wallow_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o few_o only_o except_v and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n eat_v drink_v make_v marriage_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o worldly_a matter_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n and_o sodom_n with_o lightning_n he_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o that_o no_o change_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o though_o he_o do_v present_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o their_o stubbornness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o careless_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n taste_v of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v themselves_o a_o durable_a estate_n they_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v careless_o forwards_o in_o their_o accustom_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o itself_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n except_o they_o will_v oppose_v a_o gross_a blockishness_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v run_v blind_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v it_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blockishe_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o this_o present_a life_n defer_v their_o care_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o estate_n the_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o befall_v then_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n always_o in_o one_o estate_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o any_o more_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o for_o within_o three_o day_n after_o that_o every_o man_n possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a quietness_n the_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o five_o city_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v incredulity_n which_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o 7._o no_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o he_o speedy_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v with_o other_o to_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o give_v this_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o servant_n noâ—_n that_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v keep_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o noah_n by_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n do_v set_v a_o fearful_a sight_n before_o their_o eye_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o because_o that_o one_o man_n be_v especial_o admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v now_o though_o the_o report_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o yet_o because_o that_o a_o few_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o câ—riste_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o due_a time_n
again_o rehearse_v to_o let_v the_o reprobate_n understand_v that_o those_o vain_a pretence_n wherewith_o they_o do_v now_o deceive_v themselves_o shall_v avail_v they_o nothing_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o cruel_a pride_n against_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v away_o such_o deceitful_a flattery_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n but_o to_o too_o late_a that_o which_o they_o now_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o think_v upon_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o now_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o abject_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o member_n matthew_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o within_o 2._o day_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v caiphas_n 4._o and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o any_o uproar_n be_v among_o the_o people_n 6._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7._o there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n &_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 8._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v what_o need_v this_o waist_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 10._o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v always_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o bury_v i_o 13._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 1._o and_o two_o day_n after_o follow_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 4._o therefore_o some_o disdain_v among_o themselves_o and_o say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o waist_n of_o ointment_n 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o grudge_v against_o she_o 6._o but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 8._o she_o have_v do_v that_o she_o can_v she_o come_v afore_o hand_n to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o remembrance_n of_o she_o 1._o now_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n draw_v near_o which_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n 2._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n christ_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o so_o oft_o before_o but_o this_o last_o forewarn_n do_v most_o evident_o declare_v how_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n his_o mind_n be_v also_o thereby_o to_o meet_v with_o that_o offence_n lest_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o death_n of_o necessity_n or_o constrainte_fw-fr shall_v fall_v away_o so_o this_o sentence_n be_v profitable_a two_o way_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o either_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v for_o we_o then_o that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o one_o oppress_v so_o with_o violence_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o because_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v there_o for_o when_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v back_o again_o and_o to_o pass_v away_o that_o time_n in_o some_o safe_a and_o secret_a place_n witting_o and_o willing_o he_o go_v forth_o among_o they_o even_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n profit_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o afterward_o their_o faith_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o also_o at_o this_o day_n we_o receive_v no_o small_a profit_n thereby_o for_o it_o set_v before_o we_o as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n that_o freewill_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glad_o and_o bold_o go_v forward_o to_o death_n and_o now_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o mat._n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 2._o day_n but_o he_o set_v down_o this_o history_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o tell_v by_o man_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o his_o death_n for_o by_o what_o conjecture_n can_v this_o have_v be_v gather_v when_o as_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o have_v purpose_v to_o defer_v the_o time_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o death_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n further_o john_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n have_v this_o assembly_n namely_o because_o that_o daily_a there_o be_v more_o concourse_n of_o people_n to_o christ._n and_o then_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o caiphas_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v any_o way_n but_o by_o death_n but_o they_o see_v no_o fit_a and_o convenient_a time_n until_o that_o the_o feast_n be_v past_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v depart_v hereby_o we_o gather_v y_z t_z though_o those_o hungry_a dog_n do_v gredy_o hunt_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o outrageous_o yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v with_o a_o secret_a bridle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o their_o purpose_n or_o wil._n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o look_v for_o a_o other_o time_n but_o god_n hasten_v the_o hour_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o it_o behove_v we_o great_o to_o mark_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o rash_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o help_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o same_o god_n be_v appease_v with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v offer_v even_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o the_o old_a figure_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n they_o which_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o overthrow_n christ_n think_v a_o other_o time_n more_o meet_a
their_o power_n therefore_o this_o always_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a action_n among_o they_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v once_o unjust_o charge_v therefore_o pilate_n neglect_v all_o other_o accusation_n do_v especial_o rest_v upon_o the_o sedition_n for_o if_o he_o have_v find_v christ_n trouble_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o have_v willing_o condemn_v he_o without_o delay_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o ask_v he_o the_o question_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o according_a to_o our_o three_o evangelist_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v doubtful_a yet_o by_o john_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n free_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o withal_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o offence_n when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o use_v diligence_n to_o purge_v himself_o as_o the_o guilty_a do_v use_v the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o half_a his_o answer_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o the_o overthwart_a enemy_n note_v the_o quarrel_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o undeserued_o 12._o he_o answer_v nothing_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n who_o answer_n they_o report_v even_o now_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o willing_o refrain_v neither_o do_v he_o give_v that_o answer_n before_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n past_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v pilate_n wonder_v at_o that_o patience_n that_o christ_n will_v willing_o betray_v his_o innocence_n by_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n when_o as_o he_o may_v ready_o have_v reâ—elled_v those_o cold_a and_o vain_a quarrel_n the_o integrity_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o judge_n without_o any_o defence_n but_o pilate_n wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v leave_v his_o cause_n so_o unanswear_v that_o thereby_o with_o less_o envy_n he_o may_v be_v set_v free_a and_o thus_o far_o be_v pilate_n praise_v worthy_a for_o his_o equity_n in_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n urge_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o will_v that_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v pure_a of_o himself_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o guilty_a in_o our_o person_n therefore_o christ_n then_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v now_o become_v our_o patron_n and_o may_v free_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n by_o his_o intercession_n he_o hold_v his_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v glory_n that_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n in_o isa._n 53._o 7._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o witness_v that_o good_a confession_n whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 13._o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n not_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o procure_v any_o thing_n private_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o mankind_n luke_n 4._o then_o pilate_n say_v sith_o christ_n shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o judge_n own_o mouth_n that_o then_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o condemn_v for_o other_o then_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o because_o that_o pilate_n dare_v not_o dismiss_v he_o free_o because_o of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o willing_o take_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o that_o he_o may_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o herodes_n judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o herode_fw-la who_o surname_n be_v antipas_n to_o who_o the_o tetrarchie_n of_o galilee_n be_v leave_v when_o judea_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n archelaus_n be_v send_v again_o to_o vienna_n and_o though_o that_o luke_n will_v a_o little_a after_o show_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v appease_v by_o this_o preset_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v his_o favour_n as_o to_o have_v a_o honest_a pretence_n to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o condemn_v of_o christ._n 9_o and_o when_o herode_fw-la see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_o glad_a hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o drink_v or_o rather_o altogether_o mad_a the_o wicked_a be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o pride_n for_o though_o herode_fw-la will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o account_v he_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o he_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o be_v delit_v with_o his_o reproach_n &_o ignominy_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v injury_v all_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o have_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n triumph_v as_o a_o conqueror_n we_o see_v also_o how_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v be_v love_v of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n herode_fw-la have_v long_o wish_v to_o see_v christ_n why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o desire_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o bare_a beholder_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n then_o godly_o &_o humble_o to_o reverence_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o to_o seek_v out_o god_n in_o he_o work_v that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n so_o to_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v avoid_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v by_o they_o yea_o when_o herode_fw-la hope_v for_o some_o miracle_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v yet_o rather_o to_o lie_v guyltie_n at_o his_o foot_n then_o to_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o ungodly_a who_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o to_o make_v they_o some_o sport_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o jester_n 11._o and_o herode_fw-la despise_v he_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o this_o proud_a man_n who_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o delight_n kingly_a honour_n and_o richesse_n for_o that_o he_o have_v then_o no_o other_o but_o a_o contemptible_a estate_n yet_o herodes_n pride_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o shut_v uppe_o the_o way_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n that_o he_o may_v plague_v his_o former_a slothfulness_n purposely_o harden_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o behold_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o shut_v his_o eye_n at_o the_o full_a light_n wherewith_o all_o his_o country_n have_v be_v lighten_v and_o luke_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o despise_v of_o herode_fw-la alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o band_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v rare_a for_o god_n to_o have_v his_o right_a honour_n in_o prince_n court_n for_o because_o that_o almost_o all_o courtier_n be_v give_v to_o vain_a pomp_n their_o sense_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o so_o much_o vanity_n that_o they_o do_v either_o careless_o despise_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o do_v pass_v by_o they_o with_o close_a eye_n but_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o new_a dignity_n purchase_v for_o we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v precious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n 12._o they_o be_v make_v friend_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o friendship_n make_v between_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o learn_v how_o contemptible_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o where_o they_o be_v both_o puff_v uppe_o with_o ambition_n that_o they_o grow_v into_o some_o contention_n for_o the_o government_n but_o what_o soever_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o dissension_n neither_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o least_o ioate_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o other_o in_o earthly_a affair_n yet_o because_o
that_o he_o avail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n &_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a roake_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 30._o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v a_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n name_v simon_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 15._o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n loose_v they_o barrabas_n and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v 16._o then_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n which_o be_v the_o common_a hall_n and_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a hand_n 17._o and_o cladiâ—m_o with_o purple_a &_o plait_v a_o croun_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18._o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o â—ead_a with_o a_o reed_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o purple_a off_o he_o &_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o 21._o and_o they_o compel_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o call_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v father_n of_o alexander_n and_o ruâ—us_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 24._o so_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 25._o and_o he_o let_v lose_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v call_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o desire_v &_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v 26._o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o catch_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o woman_n bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28._o but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o &_o for_o your_o child_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 32._o and_o there_o be_v 2._o other_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v even_o as_o the_o mariner_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o tempest_n do_v at_o the_o last_o yield_v &_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o contrary_a course_n so_o pilate_n see_v himself_o unable_a to_o appease_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o follow_v their_o mad_a outcry_n and_o though_o he_o have_v strive_v long_o to_o resist_v they_o yet_o necessity_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v neglect_v his_o office_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o the_o offence_n with_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v but_o small_a regard_n to_o be_v clear_v of_o his_o fault_n before_o god_n but_o he_o show_v the_o people_n this_o token_n of_o detestation_n if_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o compel_v i_o to_o a_o unrighteous_a murder_n to_o the_o which_o i_o be_o bring_v with_o fear_n &_o horror_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o &_o what_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v for_o you_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o but_o what_o purpose_n so_o ever_o pilate_n have_v yet_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v conden_v in_o he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o be_v conden_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o also_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o trouble_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v now_o take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o nothing_o prevail_v pilate_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o fault_n shall_v avail_v at_o this_o day_n to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 25._o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n careless_o curse_a themselves_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a before_o god_n but_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n carry_v they_o headlong_o so_o far_o that_o they_o committinge_n a_o sin_n unpardonable_a shall_v also_o by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n cut_v themselves_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o careful_o all_o unaduised_a rashness_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o where_o man_n dare_v without_o regard_n of_o examination_n do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o length_n from_o a_o blind_a headinesse_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o plagu_v their_o pride_n which_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o by_o kill_a christ_n they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o wicked_a error_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a stubbornness_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o throw_v into_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o their_o utter_a destruction_n but_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o reverent_o and_o sober_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n least_o hypocrisy_n &_o audaciousnes_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o amaze_a man_n without_o wit_n and_o as_o god_n never_o suffer_v this_o curse_a speech_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n except_o their_o impiety_n have_v first_o be_v desperate_a so_o he_o do_v after_o just_o revenge_v the_o same_o by_o fearful_a and_o unwonted_a mean_n &_o yet_o by_o a_o incredible_a miracle_n he_o reserve_v some_o remnante_n to_o himself_o least_o that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o choose_a nation_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n a_o holy_a portion_n and_o
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v unto_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n use_v this_o phrase_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o teach_v the_o jew_n like_a as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v better_o understand_v through_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o force_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v thereby_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o think_v superstitious_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o correct_v that_o fault_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n therefore_o when_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n himself_o he_o put_v sâ—nne_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v alienate_v god_n from_o man_n be_v take_v away_o through_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o extend_v this_o grace_n general_o unto_o all_o mankind_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n and_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n without_o exception_n be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o when_o john_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n now_o in_o that_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o find_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o they_o go_v about_o busy_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n thence_o come_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v pacify_v yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v i_o confess_v true_o that_o all_o corrupt_a rite_n of_o pacify_v come_v from_o a_o holy_a beginning_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o john_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a unto_o we_o through_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a satisfaction_n all_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o by_o craft_n the_o word_n take_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o say_v as_o say_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n but_o because_o this_o latter_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o both_o willing_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v they_o therefore_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v that_o displease_v i_o which_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o once_o make_v be_v always_o of_o force_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v simple_o y_fw-mi t_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v down_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o run_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o our_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o john_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tryer_n send_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o my_o face_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o length_n add_v because_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v john_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o honour_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o but_o be_v due_a to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v either_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n sake_n he_o prevent_v the_o doubt_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o speak_v of_o himself_o neither_o to_o win_v man_n favour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o come_v say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o function_n that_o i_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o israel_n which_o thing_n the_o euangeliste_n expound_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v no_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v lawful_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o like_a
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a integrity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o do_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n be_v a_o prophet_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o loath_a his_o doctrine_n but_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o light_a &_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v that_o whenas_o they_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o they_o do_v neither_o understande_v nor_o taste_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o what_o he_o teach_v for_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v christ_n indeed_o as_o a_o prophet_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v afterward_o unto_o say_v from_o this_o docilitie_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v better_o who_o do_v flat_o confessâ—_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o other_o do_v gainsay_v they_o whereupon_o arise_v the_o conflict_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o day_n if_o man_n by_o diverse_a strife_n be_v cut_v asunder_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o that_o not_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o even_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o tumult_n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rage_n y_z e_z truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o we_o must_v wish_v y_z t_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v even_o of_o a_o few_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v faint_v while_o that_o we_o see_v even_o those_o who_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o dissension_n have_v not_o his_o beginning_n proper_o from_o y_z e_z gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a &_o sound_a agreement_n of_o man_n save_v only_o in_o some_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o keep_v peace_n amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o some_o amazednes_n then_o from_o true_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v brief_a what_o dissension_n soever_o arise_v whenas_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o cause_n and_o seed_n thereof_o lay_v hide_v before_o in_o man_n but_o be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v like_v as_o vapour_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o the_o sun_n although_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o the_o sun_n arise_v 41_o shall_a christ_n come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v rash_o to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v against_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o galilean_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o ignorance_n save_v only_o from_o contempt_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v much_o to_o inquire_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v notable_a for_o both_o title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a in_o small_a thing_n we_o snort_v more_o then_o careless_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o seek_v some_o excuse_n whereby_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o marvelous_a slothful_a &_o sluggish_a to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n behold_v how_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 43_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o wicked_a reject_v of_o he_o cruelty_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o whereas_o their_o endevoure_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n providence_n for_o because_o christ_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o trust_v to_o his_o father_n aid_n &_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v above_o all_o danger_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n answer_v they_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 49_o but_o this_o company_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 50_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o first_o and_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galâ—lee_n search_v and_o see_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v so_o adore_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n wherein_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a proud_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n equity_n &_o right_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o they_o will_v they_o will_v glad_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o while_o that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n do_v demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v gainstand_v their_o commandment_n 46_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n these_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v and_o they_o tame_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repent_v neither_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n y_o it_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v not_o y_o â—_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o enforce_v to_o feel_v so_o move_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o of_o jesaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n fall_v backward_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o beetle_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v even_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o see_v that_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o be_v soften_v then_o break_v but_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n too_o like_a unto_o those_o minister_n who_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o against_o their_o will_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v worse_o who_o do_v deface_v and_o defame_v with_o what_o slander_n they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v assure_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n 46_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v they_o do_v so_o rate_v their_o minister_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o
make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 7_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloa_n which_o be_v if_o thou_o interpret_v it_o send_v he_o go_v therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o before_o because_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v 9_o othersome_a say_v true_o this_o be_v he_o and_o othersome_a say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 10_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v into_o the_o pool_n siloa_n &_o wash_v and_o after_o that_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v i_o do_v see_v 12_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o 6_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a but_o he_o go_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a for_o by_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n double_a his_o blindnsse_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o he_o do_v either_o mock_v the_o miserable_a man_n or_o else_o that_o he_o toy_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distract_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prove_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o man_n this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v embrace_v the_o bare_a word_n do_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v sight_n restore_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o hope_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v thither_o whither_o he_o be_v bid_v and_o also_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o do_v simple_o obey_v christ_n although_o many_o thing_n do_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o as_o a_o godly_a mind_n be_v content_v with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o itself_o that_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o uncredible_a the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n do_v follow_v faith_n immediate_o so_o that_o he_o do_v quiet_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n which_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o faithful_a guide_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n of_o mock_v do_v come_v into_o the_o blind_a man_n mind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n see_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v safety_n itself_o to_o follow_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o may_v gyve_v unto_o he_o due_a honour_n as_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o indeed_o but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o &_o not_o doubt_v but_o y_o t_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o in_o that_o he_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n in_o so_o small_a knowledge_n his_o faith_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n 7_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n siloa_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n either_o in_o y_z e_z clay_n or_o in_o y_z e_z water_n of_o siloa_o to_o cure_v his_o eye_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o once_o only_o adorn_v his_o miracle_n with_o these_o external_a sign_n free_o either_o that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o use_n of_o sign_n or_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n or_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o power_n in_o all_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o some_o do_v demand_v what_o the_o clay_n make_v of_o dust_n and_o spittle_n do_v signify_v and_o they_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o dust_n do_v betoken_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spittle_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o allegory_n because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o more_o subtlety_n than_o soundness_n be_v content_v with_o this_o simplicity_n that_o like_a as_o man_n be_v first_o create_v of_o clay_n so_o christ_n do_v use_v clay_n in_o frame_v his_o eye_n again_o show_v the_o same_o power_n in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o father_n declare_v in_o make_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o peradventure_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o sign_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o have_v remoove_v the_o impediment_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o wipe_v away_o clay_n and_o again_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o sight_n of_o eye_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v stop_v up_o the_o eye_n with_o clay_n which_o latter_a thing_n please_v i_o better_o peradventure_o he_o command_v he_o to_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloa_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o blame_v because_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o like_v as_o jesaias_n do_v chide_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n because_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o water_n of_o siloa_n which_o run_v calm_o they_o desire_v the_o swift_a and_o violent_a river_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v persuade_v elizeus_fw-la to_o command_n naaman_n the_o assyrian_a to_o wash_v in_o jordan_n if_o we_o believe_v jerome_n the_o water_n which_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n zion_n at_o certain_a hour_n do_v make_v this_o pool_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o of_o set_a purpose_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n siloa_n because_o that_o well_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o temple_n do_v daily_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o despiced_a being_n offer_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v lighten_v our_o darkness_n &_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v depaynt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o one_o man_n namely_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n and_o understanding_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v remedy_n for_o this_o cuill_n only_o at_o christ_n his_o hand_n and_o note_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v present_a then_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v the_o sign_n neglect_v to_o reprove_v the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o do_v only_o retain_v a_o vain_a shadow_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o substance_n be_v abolish_v herein_o appear_v also_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o his_o prayer_n in_o help_v he_o and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v unless_o he_o meet_v we_o before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o light_n and_o life_n 8_o therefore_o the_o neighbour_n and_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o neighbour_n do_v know_v the_o blind_a man_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n because_o he_o be_v a_o beggar_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o fit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o do_v cause_n the_o common_a people_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n do_v cause_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o be_v spread_v the_o far_a abroad_o but_o as_o ungodliness_n be_v witty_a in_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n many_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n because_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o new_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n work_n be_v they_o find_v the_o less_o credit_n amongst_o man_n but_o their_o doubt_n do_v serve_v great_o to_o prove_v the_o miracle_n
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
make_v more_o grievous_a and_o less_o excusable_a by_o this_o circumstance_n because_o they_o enforce_v the_o government_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o murder_n be_v just_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o slea_v the_o miserable_a traveller_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v the_o innocent_a to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o wicked_a but_o he_o do_v not_o amplify_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o one_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v all_o pollute_v the_o holy_a power_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o hit_v the_o jew_n direct_o but_o he_o touch_v pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o after_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n loose_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n 13._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n and_o in_o hebrew_n gabbutha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 12_o pilate_n demand_v of_o he_o although_o pilate_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o courageous_o and_o be_v rule_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o desire_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o waver_v miserable_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a yea_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o party_n arreign_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n there_o shall_v scarce_o one_o be_v find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o can_v so_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rate_v and_o chide_v by_o his_o equal_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n they_o wrest_v out_o of_o pilate_n by_o threaten_n to_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o can_v object_n unto_o he_o no_o more_o odious_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v he_o more_o afraid_a by_o any_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithful_a deal_n with_o caesar._n thou_o say_v they_o declare_v that_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o caesar_n empire_n and_o government_n if_o thou_o lose_v he_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n this_o wickedness_n do_v at_o length_n discourage_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o shake_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n procee_v so_o diligent_o in_o these_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n acquit_v by_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v thence_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o usinge_v that_o prone_a affection_n of_o the_o judge_n toward_o he_o and_o true_o this_o obedience_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o purge_v all_o sin_n 13._o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n here_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v draw_v as_o if_o one_o stage_n player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v adjudge_v christ_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n taâ—ntingly_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a slander_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n burden_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o fury_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o this_o rumour_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o man_n for_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n he_o mean_v the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n may_v acquit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o nothing_o the_o time_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n mark_n do_v also_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o day_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o the_o night_n have_v also_o four_o watch_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o assign_v unto_o every_o day_n only_o four_o hour_n and_o do_v extend_v every_o hour_n into_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o adjoine_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o next_o according_a to_o this_o account_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n draw_v toward_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n as_o he_o will_v declare_v short_o after_o between_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o begin_v the_o darkness_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o when_o christ_n die_v 15._o we_o have_v no_o king_n in_o this_o place_n horrible_a fury_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o reject_v christ._n therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o great_a madness_n they_o be_v take_v let_v we_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n save_o caesar._n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v before_o a_o just_a government_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v under_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o just_a &_o lawful_a government_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o tyrant_n 16._o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o their_o importunity_n enforce_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o he_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o when_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v but_o john_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pacify_v who_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o no_o offence_n 17._o and_o bear_v